foresee_v such_o a_o case_n or_o case_n wherein_o a_o suspension_n of_o a_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v be_v necessary_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n nor_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o regulation_n of_o such_o case_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o unto_o or_o fall_v upon_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n on_o the_o sudden_a when_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o until_o then_o vain_a loose_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o single_a or_o particular_a person_n no_o but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o good_a or_o benefit_n of_o any_o one_o i_o say_v when_o ever_o god_n vary_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o great_a principle_n of_o truth_n one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v now_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v such_o a_o principle_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o however_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o proper_a or_o so_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v when_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v any_o end_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a any_o great_a truth_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n god_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o case_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o himself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n principal_o but_o that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n in_o vouchsafe_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o i_o in_o my_o conversion_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o on_o my_o salvation_n nor_o upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n will_v give_v a_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o have_v desperate_o rebel_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o they_o may_v conceive_v thus_o with_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o we_o as_o unworthy_a as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o acceptation_n receive_v therefore_o doubtless_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v that_o if_o we_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o so_o now_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o instance_n produce_v in_o our_o day_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v converse_v viz._n that_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o real_a and_o through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o a_o seem_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o many_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o wrought_v but_o if_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o any_o such_o unusual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v doubtless_o there_o be_v or_o be_v some_o great_a principle_n one_o or_o other_o some_o important_a truth_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o those_o part_n and_o place_n where_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v sinner_n whenever_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a truth_n i_o say_v may_v be_v so_o weaken_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o former_a course_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n again_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o as_o much_o to_o do_v if_o not_o more_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o believer_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o or_o so_o humble_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n may_v as_o lawful_o yea_o and_o as_o true_o believe_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o such_o evangelical_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o few_o four_o sect._n 15_o when_o god_n begin_v or_o first_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n or_o series_n of_o providence_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v afterward_o i_o say_v the_o first_o dispensation_n in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a or_o perfect_a measure_n by_o which_o all_o other_o after_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la that_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v except_v meaning_n from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o make_v the_o observation_n clear_a when_o god_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n intend_v by_o he_o the_o propagation_n of_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a production_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v that_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o be_v afterward_o numerous_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o appear_v unto_o and_o call_v abraham_n in_o somewhat_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n the_o head_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a church_n raise_v out_o of_o any_o stock_n or_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v this_o church_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o method_n somewhat_o
argue_v of_o this_o great_a controversy_n may_v have_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o argue_v other_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o notion_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o excite_v unto_o action_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n though_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o subject_n may_v and_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o will_v make_v you_o unmovable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o due_o cast_v up_o by_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o every_o way_n as_o profitable_a unto_o you_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o peace_n as_o those_o sermon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o work_v upon_o man_n at_o present_a for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n one_o day_n by_o a_o sermon_n full_a of_o affection_n and_o another_o day_n a_o deceiver_n come_v and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v make_v you_o call_v in_o question_n and_o drive_v you_o quite_o off_o from_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o few_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o this_o question_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o young_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o to_o put_v you_o to_o such_o a_o stand_n in_o these_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o credit_n nor_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n from_o their_o snare_n and_o entanglement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o sect._n 20_o that_o such_o sermon_n as_o these_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o trinity_n discourse_v do_v not_o furnish_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n of_o family_n with_o matter_n for_o repetition_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n to_o their_o family_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o you_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n so_o long_o as_o general_o you_o have_v be_v be_v able_a of_o yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o own_o treasure_n to_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o commodious_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o your_o servant_n and_o especial_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o not_o always_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o public_a minister_n matter_n for_o your_o private_a family_n strong_a man_n desire_v strong_a meat_n and_o milk_n be_v not_o nourishment_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n but_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o spiritual_a stature_n thing_n indeed_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n be_v meet_v and_o very_o fit_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v from_o a_o public_a minister_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o you_o to_o preach_v over_o at_o home_n no_o you_o must_v be_v provide_v from_o yourselves_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o for_o such_o occasion_n otherwise_o you_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o always_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o rudiment_n only_o of_o religion_n shall_v still_o be_v discuss_v in_o your_o hear_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v what_o be_v that_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o motive_n hang_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n doubtless_o thus_o that_o when_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o state_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o care_v to_o go_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o understand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o at_o least_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n near_o to_o that_o of_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n and_o foundation_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o advance_v and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o move_v and_o to_o wax_v but_o whensoever_o this_o creature_n come_v to_o a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o evermore_o the_o next_o motion_n be_v to_o relapse_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o meridian_n and_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o begin_v immediate_o to_o decline_v towards_o his_o set_n the_o water_n wax_n and_o flow_v and_o increase_v but_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v stand_a water_n then_o be_v the_o reflux_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o alter_v its_o course_n backward_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v just_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v well_o with_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v and_o gather_v so_o long_o you_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o when_o you_o come_v once_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o rise_v no_o high_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o next_o news_n that_o will_v be_v hear_v will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o something_o which_o be_v of_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o your_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v have_v former_o finish_v the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n it_o sect._n 1_o and_o make_v better_a way_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n we_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o resolve_v the_o question_n be_v these_o first_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o who_o both_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v and_o particular_o whether_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n or_o a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n god_n himself_o we_o have_v stand_v somewhat_o the_o long_a upon_o the_o debate_n and_o argue_v of_o this_o question_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n lie_v either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n late_o after_o a_o long_a banishman_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o at_o work_n among_o we_o which_o oppose_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o part_n of_o this_o question_n where_o the_o truth_n h_v as_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v manifest_v and_o deni_v the_o
find_v person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v some_o such_o sign_n or_o testimony_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o discover_v their_o temper_n humour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n within_o they_o that_o make_v they_o stiff_a that_o they_o can_v bow_v nor_o comply_v their_o iron_n sinew_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o course_n they_o have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n they_o have_v not_o chastened_a their_o soul_n every_o morning_n as_o david_n do_v who_o have_v discipline_v and_o nurture_v his_o heart_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o compliance_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o direction_n or_o the_o second_o rule_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o they_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o then_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o measure_v out_o to_o every_o case_n and_o business_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o requirement_n of_o it_o this_o now_o do_v declare_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o three_o sect._n 11_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o mortification_n especial_o when_o the_o work_n be_v uniform_a spread_a and_o stretch_v itself_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n affection_n disposition_n and_o desire_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o deed_n fruit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v another_o great_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v performable_a only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o wrought_v thorough_o where_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o great_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o have_v these_o mortify_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v i_o reply_v that_o he_o place_v it_o here_o in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v principal_o see_v and_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o find_v there_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o the_o energy_n and_o force_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o abolish_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n when_o such_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a action_n cease_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n whereunto_o other_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v practise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v real_a and_o in_o truth_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o have_v these_o crucify_a or_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n i_o e._n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o that_o have_v resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n have_v pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o outer_a man_n through_o and_o through_o with_o such_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o as_o to_o sinful_a demand_n or_o action_n be_v much_o spend_v and_o waste_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n breathe_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o his_o wound_n so_o have_v you_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n or_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o passion_n i_o e._n with_o all_o those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o irascible_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n call_v it_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v crucify_v these_o i.e._n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o motion_n and_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o lust_n i.e._n all_o those_o affection_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v the_o concupiscible_a such_o as_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v so_o crucify_v or_o mortify_v so_o handle_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v meek_a patient_n humble_a gentle_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chaste_a pure_a sober_a temperate_a free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o a_o excellent_a degree_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o any_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n in_o man_n sect._n 12_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o second_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v estimate_v and_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o proportionable_a excellency_n or_o fullness_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o effect_n now_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n describe_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v full_a or_o any_o thing_n rich_a and_o deep_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o among_o professor_n yea_o or_o believer_n themselves_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v general_o some_o sinful_a humour_n and_o disposition_n or_o other_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a either_o they_o be_v choleric_a hasty_a froward_a easy_o provoke_v revengeful_a and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n ease_n voluptuousness_n of_o life_n desire_v of_o riches_n honour_n power_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o many_o keep_v within_o some_o tolerable_a compass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_v unmortified_a affection_n whilst_o the_o tempter_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o some_o few_o it_o may_v be_v whilst_o the_o temptation_n run_v somewhat_o low_a and_o be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n i_o mean_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a unto_o sin_n by_o every_o touch_n of_o temptation_n any_o temptation_n almost_o that_o will_n may_v serve_v itself_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v apt_a to_o take_v impression_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o light_a appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o find_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n of_o innocency_n when_o any_o strong_a temptation_n bear_v hard_a upon_o they_o be_v exceed_v rare_a which_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o slight_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 13_o but_o be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_a if_o he_o work_v mortification_n in_o any_o person_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v perfect_a can_v any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a yea_o most_o perfect_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o i_o reply_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n may_v be_v estimate_v or_o consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o or_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o itself_o
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
these_o thing_n unto_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o beast_n have_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o man_n in_o principle_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o discourse_n or_o communication_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o last_v that_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o carry_v thing_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o i_o think_v every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v or_o object_v against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o enlargement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o come_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v a_o great_a treasury_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v only_o open_a for_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o worth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mean_n and_o great_a encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o high_a viz._n unto_o a_o life_n excellent_a in_o holiness_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o rich_a interest_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o car_n open_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o to_o other_o person_n that_o be_v low_a and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a conversation_n god_n will_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o great_a and_o signal_n service_n for_o shall_v he_o grant_v this_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rate_n or_o growth_n in_o holiness_n that_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n they_o may_v obtain_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v spoil_v his_o market_n for_o great_a thing_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o outrun_v their_o neighbour_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n if_o they_o apprehend_v that_o god_n will_v give_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o labour_n nor_o strive_v to_o gain_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o royal_a privilege_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o appropriate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o a_o high_a excellency_n in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o show_v they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o motive_n last_o propound_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v invest_v in_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o four_o privilege_n mention_v and_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o must_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o most_o desirable_a and_o happy_a term_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o cast_v in_o this_o likewise_o additional_o that_o this_o blessedness_n of_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 12_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o questionless_a be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o this_o world_n some_o live_v upon_o better_a and_o more_o comfortable_a term_n than_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o mean_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a some_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o blessedness_n than_o other_o and_o high_a in_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a now_o whereas_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o condition_n afterward_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n between_o these_o two_o now_o take_v either_o the_o one_o estate_n or_o the_o other_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v future_a so_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o will_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o do_v relate_v indefinite_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o long_a business_n to_o argue_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n partly_o because_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n partly_o because_o as_o i_o remember_v we_o not_o very_o long_o since_o do_v argue_v the_o point_n at_o large_a giving_z reply_n both_o unto_o such_o scripture_n and_o such_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o oppose_v unto_o the_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o take_v some_o brief_a notice_n how_o the_o scripture_n stand_v incline_v in_o the_o point_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o case_n and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o build_n first_o for_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n here_o yea_o doubtless_o more_o than_o a_o appearance_n too_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o notion_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o mention_v all_o those_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o so_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n suppose_v a_o difference_n in_o reward_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a viz._n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o more_o or_o less_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a either_o unto_o god_n or_o man_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o all_o have_v be_v find_v alike_o righteous_a alike_o faithful_a alike_o zealous_a for_o god_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o mean_v their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n high_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n than_o other_o then_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n clear_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o variety_n of_o reward_n between_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o kind_n or_o general_a quality_n of_o man_n work_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o who_o have_v do_v well_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o with_o eternal_a death_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o only_o of_o both_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o the_o different_a species_n and_o kind_a of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n proper_a to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
of_o himself_o unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o former_a influence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n and_o afford_v he_o but_o a_o faint_a and_o scanty_a presence_n of_o himself_o afterward_o again_o sect._n 9_o from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v further_o argue_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o occasion_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o wont_a activity_n within_o they_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o inflame_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o presence_n as_o be_v former_o more_o than_o hint_v will_v cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o approve_a rule_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o learned_a minister_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o forbid_v the_o destroy_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n enjoin_v withal_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o care_n there_o be_v another_o rule_n deliver_v by_o some_o worthy_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o emphatical_a import_n of_o some_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n only_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o scripture_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v import_v in_o both_o these_o rule_n this_o negative_a dehortation_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n carry_v in_o it_o some_o such_o affirmative_a and_o command_a precept_n as_o this_o see_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_o industrious_a and_o careful_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o nourish_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a respect_n in_o your_o soul_n let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o desire_v or_o require_v of_o you_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o you_o and_o work_v wonderful_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a dehortation_n be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o that_o negative_a precept_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o that_o of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o or_o both_o the_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n for_o then_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v will_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o it_o as_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n so_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o steady_a expectation_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n and_o much_o good_a in_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o conscientious_a subject_v all_o a_o man_n way_n word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o now_o not_o to_o despise_v that_o be_v to_o honour_v prophesy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o and_o due_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o pregnant_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bone_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v remiss_a negligent_a or_o cold_a as_o to_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a our_o high_a call_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n more_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n or_o more_o threaten_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n matter_n or_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v wont_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v by_o his_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n act_v 10.44_o gal._n 3.2_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o golden_a shower_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o church_n angel_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_n and_o enlarge_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o proportionable_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o disobey_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o divine_a injunction_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o with_o constancy_n in_o attend_v upon_o it_o to_o join_v a_o reverential_a and_o awful_a subjection_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o method_n or_o mean_n seal_v by_o god_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o direct_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o other_o dehortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n sect._n 10_o parallel_n in_o expression_n and_o partly_o in_o sense_n unto_o the_o former_a grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o be_v right_o argue_v and_o search_v into_o will_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n how_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o grief_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n whatsoever_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o act_n towards_o they_o that_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n now_o you_o know_v that_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v listless_a and_o indispose_v unto_o action_n grief_n contract_v and_o straighten_v it_o be_v of_o a_o waste_a and_o consume_a nature_n unto_o the_o
to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o world_n and_o for_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o true_a that_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o particular_n not_o except_v for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o have_v not_o some_o exception_n now_o these_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o away_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o it_o that_o indeed_o they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o by_o that_o stand_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v explain_v himself_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n likewise_o in_o some_o case_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pull_v down_o though_o these_o be_v contrary_a action_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o differ_v time_n and_o season_n and_o occasion_n both_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o like_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v ordinary_o walk_v by_o one_o rule_n and_o yet_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v walk_v by_o another_o rule_n and_o both_o with_o uniformity_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o move_v or_o act_n by_o any_o determinate_a law_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o no_o sect._n 17_o not_o in_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o man_n for_o do_v he_o not_o many_o time_n ever_o and_o anon_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o might_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o a_o long_a time_n wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o may_v commend_v unto_o you_o those_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v former_o deliver_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o five_o precede_a which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o name_n that_o person_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n may_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o either_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o sermon-sickness_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o trouble_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o dreadful_a concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v but_o soon_o after_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fit_a and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v or_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o when_o paul_n before_o felix_n be_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o but_o this_o be_v but_o like_o a_o earthquake_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o recover_v and_o return_n to_o its_o wont_a stability_n or_o else_o the_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o loose_a sensual_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o real_a work_n of_o conversion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o own_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v because_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o another_o in_o the_o space_n of_o several_a hour_n yea_o or_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o haver_n too_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v possible_o with_o a_o less_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o effectual_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o advance_v their_o mind_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o than_o another_o man_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v somewhat_o all_o the_o while_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n one_o man_n with_o a_o lesser_a stock_n only_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n may_v advance_v his_o estate_n more_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n than_o another_o with_o a_o great_a stock_n be_v less_o industrious_a and_o provident_a may_v do_v in_o three_o and_o this_o man_n may_v not_o go_v backward_o neither_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seldom_o or_o never_o withdraw_v from_o any_o man_n so_o low_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o according_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a peace_n and_o act_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lydia_n have_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o she_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o note_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n which_o that_o assistance_n she_o have_v have_v in_o and_o upon_o her_o heart_n like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o any_o other_o there_o present_a by_o any_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_v the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o act_n of_o open_v lydia_n heart_n because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o it_o and_o cause_v independent_a in_o work_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v without_o lydia_n act_n in_o consent_v god_n open_v and_o she_o open_v too_o for_o she_o repent_v and_o believe_v see_v rev._n 3.20_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n seven_o sect._n 18_o and_o last_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o objection_n mention_v viz._n a_o person_n on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a vain_a and_o profane_a there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n without_o any_o decline_a of_o that_o law_n or_o rule_n before_o mention_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o even_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n yet_o may_v have_v somewhat_o commodious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o at_o this_o turn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o one_o or_o
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
recover_v myself_o again_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a enjoyment_n i_o shall_v teach_v transgressor_n his_o way_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o to_o be_v great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o thus_o believe_v second_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o which_o plain_o evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o every_o person_n of_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o generation_n of_o believer_n stand_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v liberal_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o enrich_v and_o bless_v it_o this_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n the_o translate_n of_o all_o his_o word_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o precept_n into_o action_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o world_n he_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v the_o least_o of_o they_o behind_o our_o back_n or_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n be_v i_o presume_v vote_v long_o since_o by_o all_o our_o conscience_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o now_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a engagement_n and_o the_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o it_o like_a man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a import_n and_o tendency_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n i_o shall_v nor_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o make_v any_o long_a work_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o two_o consideration_n or_o in_o two_o different_a degree_n first_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o present_a peace_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o future_a and_o eternal_a peace_n now_o that_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o both_o be_v a_o truth_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o prepare_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o consent_n first_o that_o worthy_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o obey_a jesus_n christ_n in_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a import_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o general_a may_v be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o beneficent_a nature_n full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n second_o by_o show_v that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o such_o conformity_n though_o exhibit_v and_o give_v by_o one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o very_a few_o at_o first_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n turn_v to_o a_o very_a good_a account_n for_o the_o further_a accommodation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a and_o clear_a proportion_n sect._n 4_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v a_o beneficent_a nature_n in_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o be_v they_o all_o observe_v and_o keep_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o world_n into_o wine_n it_o will_v change_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o as_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n into_o a_o eden_n or_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o of_o man_n take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o throat_n every_o man_n tear_v out_o of_o another_o bowel_n or_o belly_n to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v the_o prospect_n or_o face_n of_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v yea_o and_o real_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v what_o moses_n be_v unto_o aaron_n exod._n 4.16_o instead_o of_o god_n unto_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o emulation_n or_o contest_v between_o man_n but_o only_o who_o in_o give_v honour_n and_o do_v good_a shall_v go_v before_o other_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 38._o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o these_o two_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o these_o two_o general_a law_n be_v in_o their_o due_a compass_n and_o extent_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o we_o can_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n to_o minister_v with_o these_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v these_o wherewith_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o world_n otherwise_o to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o according_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o they_o have_v wherewith_o they_o bless_v man_n at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o i_o say_v if_o man_n heart_n be_v real_o and_o true_o set_v within_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n with_o what_o they_o have_v available_a and_o conduce_v in_o any_o kind_n hereunto_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o all_o tear_n be_v soon_o wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o due_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o face_n shine_v which_o now_o through_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v gather_v blackness_n how_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o health_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v hear_v in_o those_o habitation_n which_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o namely_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o happy_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n if_o person_n will_v but_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o stranger_n unto_o man_n nor_o draw_v back_o our_o help_a hand_n from_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n or_o service_n of_o love_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discreet_a or_o well-advised_a in_o some_o of_o their_o way_n or_o do_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v or_o because_o either_o in_o a_o passion_n or_o through_o want_n of_o consideration_n they_o have_v speak_v unkind_o to_o we_o or_o unworthy_o of_o we_o or_o have_v act_v somewhat_o to_o our_o prejudice_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o or_o the_o like_a but_o man_n general_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o that_o they_o throw_v they_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v they_o
the_o hard_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 127.4_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o do_v execution_n afar_o off_o other_o man_n that_o for_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o use_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v or_o break_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o the_o like_a man_n will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o man_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o who_o regard_v word_n and_o say_n where_o action_n and_o work_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a import_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v contradiction_n one_o while_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o man_n edify_v no_o man_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o who_o speak_v at_o no_o better_a a_o rare_a destroy_v one_o say_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o life_n and_o action_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o teach_n or_o speaking_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o those_o dumb_a dog_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n 56.10_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o affirm_v in_o word_n they_o deny_v in_o work_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o pertinent_a viz._n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o when_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o reverence_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o make_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o commendable_a and_o of_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o charge_v such_o person_n very_o high_a who_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n john_n faith_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o mat._n 21.32_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v yourselves_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n indeed_o when_o as_o have_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n come_v among_o you_o a_o person_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o you_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v he_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v a_o preposterous_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n froward_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o this_o generation_n man_n of_o a_o viperous_a spirit_n and_o desperate_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o can_v light_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v do_v great_a execution_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bless_v his_o generation_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 7_o was_z that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v in_o any_o good_a or_o indeed_o tolerable_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v this_o obligation_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o part_n make_v good_a already_o in_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o former_a reason_n there_o we_o show_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a any_o singular_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n herein_o also_o and_o withhold_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o due_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n which_o must_v be_v by_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o who_o give_v munificent_o and_o like_a prince_n have_v need_n be_v prince_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o the_o estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o prince_n so_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v cast_v in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o feed_v the_o hunger_n and_o heal_v the_o poverty_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o special_a magazine_n within_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n of_o mortification_n and_o elf-denial_n and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a endowment_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v over_o mankind_n to_o do_v it_o much_o good_a nor_o to_o sow_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o many_o rich_a so_o in_o case_n that_o a_o person_n have_v but_o a_o little_a inward_a worth_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v scant_v in_o true_a excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_a crave_v and_o so_o devour_v above_o measure_n that_o such_o a_o estate_n will_v do_v little_a more_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v towards_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v the_o text_n faith_n when_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o they_o be_v not_o see_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o starven_v and_o as_o evil_n favour_v as_o before_o the_o fat_a have_v need_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o time_n seven_o time_n fat_a than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o leanness_n and_o hard-favouredness_a of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n inform_v christ_n of_o a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o view_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v demand_v but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o joh._n 6.9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a interposure_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o multiplication_n they_o have_v be_v very_o little_a indeed_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o compute_v not_o so_o much_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o those_o very_a sad_a and_o threaten_v with_o open_a mouth_n eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n on_o every_o side_n can_v light_o but_o confess_v upon_o the_o view_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o likelihood_n
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v and_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o man_n thereby_o because_o without_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o singular_a and_o signal_n capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_n unto_o that_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v assert_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o be_v that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o run_v high_a and_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o strong_a savour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n now_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v may_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n before_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n together_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o i_o mean_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o vein_n of_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sovereign_a rich_a and_o glorious_a mean_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v the_o present_a experiment_n which_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n general_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n who_o heart_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n serve_v they_o to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o term_n which_o be_v like_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o man_n that_o savour_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o in_o any_o likely_a capacity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n ever_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o pregnant_a lively_a and_o abundant_o satisfactory_a argument_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o else_o what_o be_v his_o hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o wonderful_a these_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v now_o hope_v for_o and_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v that_o stick_v fast_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel-calling_a be_v in_o either_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o inherit_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v hint_n only_o two_o first_o because_o when_o the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v up_o with_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a engagement_n or_o overacted_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o become_v awkward_a indispose_v and_o unserviceable_a for_o spiritual_a negotiation_n and_o employment_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a converse_n as_o this_o they_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a rudeness_n and_o disingeniousness_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quit_v or_o behave_v themselves_o about_o more_o noble_a and_o high-born_a object_n nor_o indeed_o care_v not_o much_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o company_n even_o as_o person_n that_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la among_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n of_o course_n and_o rough_a behaviour_n can_v present_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o converse_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o civility_n with_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o refine_a carriage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o well_o they_o may_v the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o divine_a discovery_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n those_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o upon_o which_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o the_o high_a raising_n and_o lifting_n up_o in_o evangelical_n consolation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chief_o depend_v be_v of_o a_o very_a fine_a spin_v very_o spiritual_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o world_n affair_n person_n of_o this_o character_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o genius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o with_o much_o contentment_n to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contentment_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o respect_n take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n who_o be_v over-intent_n and_o bent_n upon_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n where_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o dwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n because_o by_o continual_a dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o reason_n apprehension_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v they_o blunt_a and_o dull_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o take_v the_o genuine_a and_o through_o impression_n of_o such_o gospel-notion_n wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n second_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o these_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_a apprehension_n whereof_o as_o we_o late_o likewise_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_a consolation_n lie_v be_v make_v over_o or_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v safe_o enough_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o proportionable_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o ordinary_a friend_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o inform_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n james_n go_v somewhat_o further_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n james_n 4.4_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o prepare_v or_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o this_o then_o in_o a_o word_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o person_n much_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v spread_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o sect._n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v hard_o of_o bowel_n cruel_a unmerciful_a hard_a to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v injury_n yea_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o of_o pity_n heart_n well_o exercise_v with_o mercy_n for_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o apostle_n jame_n
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
which_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v expedit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o place_n without_o number_n and_o these_o very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v regular_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o these_o place_n at_o once_o must_v in_o reason_n upon_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o business_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o arm_n far_o more_o out_o stretch_v than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o cercain_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o finite_a angel_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a or_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o business_n of_o temptation_n of_o tempt_a man_n and_o woman_n unto_o sin_n be_v manage_v and_o that_o very_o effectual_o and_o with_o too_o much_o success_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o be_v style_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o finite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o unto_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n say_v james_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v by_o god_n no_v let_v not_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v every_o man_n especial_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o commit_v sin_n but_o every_o man_n i.e._n the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v jam._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v to_o the_o great_a impiety_n whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 1.7_o that_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n two_o and_o free_a and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o inferior_a devil_n his_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n administer_v because_o no_o inferior_a comforter_n whether_o man_n themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o work_n with_o effect_n or_o success_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o interposure_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v in_o chief_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n comparative_o or_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o evangelical_n import_n without_o the_o immediate_a or_o actual_a presence_n or_o interposure_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o comforter_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v authoritative_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n commissionated_a or_o delegated_a from_o god_n ministerial_o to_o comfort_n be_v most_o irrational_a and_o no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n except_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n for_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o the_o advoeate_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o twig_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v for_o what_o will_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o adverse_a cause_n in_o case_n the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o translator_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o except_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o comforter_n to_o justify_v and_o set_v up_o the_o advocate_n will_v the_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o comforter_n doubtless_o not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o advocate_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n advocate_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sense_n contend_v for_o he_o must_v mediate_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o must_v know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n respective_o and_o particular_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n or_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1.24_o &_o chap._n 15.8_o which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a advocate_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n advocate_n have_v need_n understand_v his_o cause_n perfect_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o that_o except_v against_o the_o say_a translation_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o advocate_n in_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o inform_v these_o judge_n i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n respective_o such_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o client_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o they_o or_o question_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 10.20_o mar._n 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o you_o make_v take_v i_o say_v the_o word_n advocate_n in_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o three_o imaginable_a except_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v a_o advocate_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o countenance_v and_o assert_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o by_o be_v style_v the_o comforter_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n other_o than_o in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a chost_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o understand_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o the_o exceptor_n against_o the_o say_a translation_n in_o seek_v the_o change_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o conceit_n if_o he_o change_v either_o his_o chamber_n or_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o find_v ease_n whereas_o the_o
change_n upon_o experience_n turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o 3._o and_o last_o his_o fault_a of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a or_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o frequent_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v for_o this_o word_n almost_o constant_o at_o least_o very_o frequent_o signify_v to_o comfort_v sometime_o to_o exhort_v which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o but_o never_o at_o least_o to_o my_o present_a remembrance_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2.18_o to_o translate_v it_o she_o will_v not_o be_v advocate_v will_v be_v uncouth_a and_o next_o to_o ridiculous_a so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mourn_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v advocate_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_v 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v those_o in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n because_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n abound_v it_o be_v thrice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o thing_n gain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o change_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v sect._n 9_o that_o however_o temptation_n and_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o catch_v away_o the_o seed_n sow_o by_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o wicked_a ness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a or_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o devil_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o many_o subordinate_a devil_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o corporation_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v joint_o transact_v by_o many_o num._n 36.2_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o facher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o that_o which_o this_o one_o say_v be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o many_o of_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o multiply_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v receive_v it_o abundant_o by_o peruse_v a_o few_o line_n in_o mr._n ainsworth_n preface_n before_o his_o note_n on_o genesis_n well_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n where_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o such_o passage_n wherein_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o many_o beside_o the_o word_n devil_n or_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v specifical_o or_o if_o you_o will_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o devil_n or_o indefinite_o for_o devil_n be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o admit_v this_o construction_n gen._n 13.7_o but_o we_o make_v haste_n bat_n now_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o inspire_a inhabit_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o direct_v or_o commissionate_v other_o subordinate_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n or_o as_o perform_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o they_o he_o only_o own_v the_o name_n of_o they_o byr_o say_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 13._o they_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o the_o selfsame_a one_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o one_o spririt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v and_o his_o individuality_n circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 15.26_o and_o 11.26_o who_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v the_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o say_v performs_z one_o and_z the_o same_o action_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o individuate_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o remote_a place_n attribute_v unto_o one_o particular_a devil_n so_o or_o by_o any_o such_o character_n or_o expression_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v by_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o moses_n real_a miracle_n and_o as_o those_o sorcery_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v be_v the_o same_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o such_o likeness_n and_o colour_n by_o which_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n set_v fair_a gloss_n upon_o foul_a face_n that_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v hasten_v because_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o error_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v and_o which_o most_o presumptuous_o dare_o and_o desperate_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n strike_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o increated_a glory_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o break_v to_o piece_n stamp_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v by_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o many_o famous_a light_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o twelve_o argument_n levy_v by_o he_o who_o have_v of_o late_o revive_v the_o say_a error_n the_o
and_o power_n be_v in_o every_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o original_a as_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o derive_v and_o communicate_v power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n limit_v by_o instruction_n prouiso_n or_o the_o like_a then_o john_n wish_n or_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wish_n at_o rover_n without_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o how_o shall_v john_n know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o no_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o john_n shall_v spread_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o danger_n before_o man_n as_o this_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n with_o his_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n or_o power_n as_o this_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o minister_v a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v yet_o much_o more_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o draw_v up_o and_o pen_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v imagine_v within_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o true_o and_o complete_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dangerous_o ensnare_v and_o so_o effectual_o tempt_v to_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o the_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a at_o this_o point_n so_o jealous_a of_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n entire_a that_o when_o divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n creature_n than_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v above_o their_o line_n and_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o several_a instance_n hereof_o we_o may_v produce_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o i_o presume_v they_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o questionless_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v incredible_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v so_o to_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v by_o his_o order_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o effectualness_n of_o persuasion_n tempt_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o adore_v reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o a_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o devil_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o whereby_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a or_o accurse_a than_o he_o be_v shall_v seek_v and_o project_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v entice_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n notion_n he_o not_o only_o a_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o angel_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o he_o shall_v dash_v his_o foot_n against_o such_o a_o stone_n as_o this_o or_o shall_v cast_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o invite_v tempt_a and_o allure_a man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n or_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o borrow_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v abjure_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o of_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o object_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n sect._n 17_o that_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v such_o obscure_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o himself_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n yea_o and_o of_o troublesome_a and_o unchristian_a contest_v and_o heart_n among_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o envy_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o truth_n from_o their_o eye_n than_o to_o desire_v the_o promotion_n or_o advancement_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i._n e._n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n interest_n and_o design_n which_o he_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o solomon_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o search_v a_o thing_n out_o to_o make_v a_o secret_a thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n prov._n 25.2_o psal_n 111.2_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o any_o account_n of_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.10_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o or_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o thing_n conceal_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o so_o can_v praise_v or_o glorify_v god_n therefore_o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o conceal_v which_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o or_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o condition_n that_o man_n by_o stadious_a search_n or_o diligent_a enquiry_n may_v come_v to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v thing_n thus_o cover_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o because_o such_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n as_o this_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v or_o else_o 2._o
their_o cause_n i_o desire_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o by_o that_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i.e._n as_o heretofore_o upon_o occasion_n we_o have_v interpret_v a_o doctrine_n every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o compose_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n godly_a so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v towards_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n thereof_o not_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o more_o express_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v undoubted_o a_o vein_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o turn_n that_o not_o every_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v some_o inferior_a and_o faint_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o case_n it_o oppose_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o it_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o have_v either_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o this_o way_n i_o mean_v to_o further_a godliness_n or_o else_o only_a such_o a_o tendency_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v suffer_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n of_o they_o or_o by_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o godliness_n as_o be_v evident_a viz._n it_o be_v better_a say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o because_o it_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o it_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v unto_o godliness_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n but_o by_o the_o inheritance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n that_o tendency_n which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v unto_o godliness_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o converse_v in_o civil_a affair_n with_o the_o fornicator_n and_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o rich_a and_o powerful_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n which_o many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o be_v that_o inferior_a tendency_n that_o it_o have_v this_o way_n a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v no_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v any_o superior_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o itself_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a any_o man_n remember_v the_o principle_n or_o rule_n may_v at_o leisure_n and_o with_o a_o little_a consideration_n furnish_v himself_o with_o instance_n in_o abundance_n so_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o express_a pregnant_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n than_o itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a the_o agent_n be_v that_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n his_o agency_n or_o message_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o and_o take_v place_n with_o man_n themselves_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o less_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a the_o agent_n be_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n to_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o transact_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o succeed_v or_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o principle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v let_v out_o as_o misuse_v the_o servant_n or_o the_o lord_n thereof_o while_o he_o send_v only_a person_n of_o this_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n of_o they_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n say_v the_o parable_n mat._n 21.33_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o or_o rather_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v and_o they_o the_o husbandman_n do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o second_o he_o present_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n by_o who_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o all_o expositor_n be_v signify_v as_o intend_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v and_o evil_o entreat_v his_o servant_n be_v inferior_a person_n comparative_o yet_o they_o will_v reverence_v his_o son_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n meaning_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o win_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a his_o agent_n or_o minister_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v assert_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o carne_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o their_o escape_n who_o despise_v moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v even_o for_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v hereof_o be_v this_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o upon_o his_o agency_n with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o other_o this_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o also_o heb._n 10.28_o and_o 12.25_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o king_n balak_n send_v prince_n and_o noble_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n num._n 22.15_o but_o when_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o balak_n think_v that_o the_o repulse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n be_v because_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o either_o great_a enough_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o otherwise_o not_o competent_a in_o number_n therefore_o he_o send_v more_o and_o these_o more_o honourable_a make_v account_n that_o these_o great_a person_n next_o unto_o himself_o will_v prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
with_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o common_a and_o civil_a affair_n thus_o because_o among_o man_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o therefore_o god_n will_v swear_v too_o and_o treat_v with_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o particular_n god_n still_o appli_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o principle_n which_o man_n walk_v by_o in_o transaction_n among_o themselves_o now_o because_o one_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v whether_o diligent_a or_o negligent_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o who_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o trust_v they_o will_v first_o try_v they_o with_o a_o little_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o prove_v unfaithful_a the_o loss_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o approve_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o manage_v that_o little_a than_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v they_o yet_o deep_o and_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o try_v cask_n or_o vessel_n that_o be_v new_a make_v and_o never_o have_v liquor_n put_v into_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v tight_a or_o leaky_a not_o by_o put_v wine_n or_o liquor_n of_o value_n but_o water_n into_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v water_n man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o better_a ground_n to_o trust_v they_o with_o wine_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 2.25_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v testify_v of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o consequent_o what_o will_v come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o say_v though_o god_n know_v before_o hand_n how_o man_n will_v prove_v whether_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n need_v make_v no_o experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o trust_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n he_o also_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v other_o end_n and_o reason_n likewise_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o speak_v of_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o reward_n more_o proper_o and_o common_o so_o call_v tho_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o uprightness_n integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o what_o such_o man_n in_o time_n will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n all_o that_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o until_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n both_o unto_o himself_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o their_o integrity_n by_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n he_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o will_v reward_v man_n only_o according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v nor_o according_a to_o what_o they_o purpose_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v unless_o happy_o they_o be_v prevent_v of_o a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v mistake_n not_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o consideration_n or_o regard_n of_o any_o man_n faithful_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n you_o may_v find_v person_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fruitfulness_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o service_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o deni_v man_n the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o like_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o under_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v few_o or_o more_o these_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o integrity_n uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o god_n god_n will_v give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a hereunto_o we_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o until_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v person_n fear_v god_n i_o say_v god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o love_n that_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o certain_o these_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n then_o as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o he_o to_o own_o and_o to_o reward_v and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.22_o now_o god_n can_v suffer_v no_o disparagement_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n by_o own_v of_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o account_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n give_v unto_o man_n yea_o unto_o god_n himself_o namely_o when_o their_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n for_o righteousness_n take_v or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a if_o this_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v by_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o equal_a and_o just_a and_o well_o become_v god_n to_o be_v find_v reward_v of_o they_o with_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n three_o sect._n 8_o another_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o sow_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o manage_v action_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v accrue_v to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sow_v to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n about_o such_o thing_n such_o way_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v receive_v honour_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v all_o the_o harvest_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o man_n only_o we_o may_v add_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o which_o may_v accidental_o
they_o prevent_v it_o ver._n 20._o he_o inform_v they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v as_o fire_n by_o lay_v on_o and_o throw_v combustible_a matter_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v great_a and_o great_a and_o the_o flame_n to_o wax_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v nourish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v flame_v out_o as_o fire_n do_v when_o more_o wood_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o but_o as_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o you_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o throw_v water_n upon_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v the_o fuel_n or_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v therish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v withdraw_v this_o fuel_n and_o despise_v prophecy_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v his_o place_n he_o can_v live_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n and_o food_n administer_v unto_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o general_a fight_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v obstructive_a unto_o the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n which_o do_v more_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n oppose_v his_o progress_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o invaluable_a treasure_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o word_n and_o direction_n as_o tend_v thereunto_o to_o come_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o no_o but_o you_o must_v make_v treasure_n of_o they_o and_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prosper_v in_o this_o design_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o these_o four_o kind_n especial_o so_o also_o all_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o else_o will_v hinder_v you_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v sect._n 20_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v you_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o do_v of_o it_o may_v without_o any_o presumption_n be_v attribute_v unto_o you_o as_o do_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n or_o maturity_n within_o you_o without_o any_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stand_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o every_o man_n which_o we_o call_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o consume_v it_o and_o make_v aâ—spoyl_v of_o it_o which_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o these_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o case_n man_n shall_v but_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o my_o brethren_n these_o kind_n of_o lust_n have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o compel_v or_o to_o necessitate_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n unto_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o they_o do_v but_o only_o offer_v or_o present_v themselves_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v entertain_v or_o own_v they_o and_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o you_o may_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o inssuence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o you_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v give_v they_o none_o any_o way_n to_o compel_v you_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o no_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o itnerest_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o free_a from_o vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v do_v but_o you_o keep_v on_o your_o course_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o within_o you_o do_v but_o abstain_v and_o keep_v from_o a_o inward_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n nor_o ever_o prejudice_v you_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o your_o work_n and_o in_o the_o prosper_a of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mean_n or_o direction_n more_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n which_o i_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o sect._n 21_o or_o rather_o remind_v you_o of_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o if_o you_o desire_v that_o your_o anoint_v shall_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a you_o must_v employ_v your_o angel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o spiritual_a occasion_n about_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n you_o well_o know_v be_v speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o messenger_n that_o if_o his_o dispatch_n be_v thereafter_o will_v fetch_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o you_o know_v also_o that_o heap_n of_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.9_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v first_o these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n if_o another_o one_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v doubtful_a or_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o truth_n unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v it_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a say_n and_o have_v a_o world_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o balance_v this_o i_o say_v it_o now_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_v all_o kind_n or_o variety_n of_o prayer_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v in_o their_o pray_n unto_o god_n whether_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v ask_v sock_v or_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o like_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v if_o any_o man_n will_v please_v to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o narrow_a distinguish_n of_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v he_o may_v do_v it_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v too_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o notion_n ask_v very_o probable_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_o down_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o argument_n or_o little_a or_o no_o scripture_n rhetoric_n but_o only_o a_o right_a down_o and_o direct_v and_o immediate_a ask_n signify_v unto_o god_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o second_o seek_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a or_o enlarge_v kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o fortify_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o by_o
can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o sloth_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o some_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o mercy_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o heavy_a temper_n that_o render_v they_o thus_o unactive_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v commission_n or_o permission_n thus_o to_o punish_v or_o abase_v the_o creature_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o add_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n politic_a the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o accommodation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a calling_n occupation_n or_o trade_n some_o be_v husbandman_n some_o carpenter_n some_o surgeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o philosopher_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o husbandman_n but_o of_o variety_n of_o trade_n wherein_o respective_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o appropriation_n or_o confinement_n of_o themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o employment_n they_o become_v more_o expert_a and_o dexterous_a every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o polity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o uphold_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o that_o they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o employment_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o or_o be_v indeed_o any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n second_o the_o trouble_v and_o torment_v they_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o by_o temptation_n now_o under_o these_o two_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n or_o assignment_n of_o method_n and_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o particular_a spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o men._n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o all_o these_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o devil_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n another_o upon_o that_o some_o that_o do_v tempt_v man_n unto_o uncleanness_n other_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o murder_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o tempt_v to_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o abundance_n and_o whole_a troop_n that_o do_v manage_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o way_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v man_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o afflict_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o he_o set_v other_o devil_n on_o work_n who_o be_v of_o another_o occupation_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o woman_n such_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v in_o another_o kind_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o this_o where_o we_o read_v of_o some_o devil_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a mar._n 9.17_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 9.32_o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.14_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v inflict_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n which_o we_o call_v dumbness_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o if_o then_o any_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v the_o one_o world_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v incline_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n flumber_n or_o drowsiness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o flumber_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 2_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o two_o different_a estate_n of_o regeneracy_n and_o unregeneracy_n which_o be_v paul_n case_n but_o even_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o possible_o of_o unregeneracy_n also_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o habitual_a estate_n and_o condition_n ordinary_o may_v yet_o at_o sometime_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o one_o actual_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o other_o habitual_a and_o stand_v now_o though_o it_o be_v this_o habitual_a and_o stand_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o propound_v some_o character_n of_o yet_o something_o may_v fall_v in_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o also_o he_o than_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o this_o in_o the_o stand_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o at_o some_o time_n satan_n may_v get_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o himself_o with_o a_o lust_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n ordinary_o may_v at_o several_a time_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n may_v do_v by_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o balaam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o turn_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o possible_a that_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n may_v break_v in_o with_o a_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o doubtless_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forswear_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o certain_o satan_n be_v in_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o dissemble_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o the_o world_n here_o also_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o least_o with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o
though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o timothy_n faith_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n ver_fw-la 5._o yet_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o proper_a sense_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o a_o unproper_a sense_n here_o viz._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o hard_a as_o thus_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o or_o by_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o isa_n 63.10_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 12.12_o &_o act_v 2.3_o 4._o &_o 10.44_o &_o 19.6_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o harsh_a to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a character_n and_o import_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v that_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v to_o pretend_v and_o say_v sect._n 5_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o one_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n be_v appropriate_o ascribe_v and_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o possible_o more_o so_o that_o these_o spirit_n among_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v and_o employ_v in_o their_o way_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o because_o there_o be_v one_o head_n or_o one_o principal_a among_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v term_v sometime_o satan_n sometime_o beelzebub_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o tempt_v man_n though_o in_o never_o so_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n viz._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v plain_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n spin_v on_o purpose_n and_o devize_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n to_o hide_v this_o great_a and_o worthy_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worthy_a and_o bless_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n work_n or_o action_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o the_o least_o breathe_a or_o whisper_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n rather_o look_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n they_o stand_v charge_v there_o with_o loyalty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o tet_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o &_o c_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o angel_n they_o be_v about_o their_o several_a ministries_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o i_o suppose_v of_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a one_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o face_n look_v and_o wait_v to_o receive_v some_o commission_n or_o other_o long_v for_o service_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v stand_v as_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n who_o say_v to_o one_o do_v this_o and_o to_o another_o do_v that_o to_o one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o to_o another_o go_v that_o way_n so_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o service_n to_o have_v some_o message_n and_o intimation_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o commissien_n from_o any_o create_a angel_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o joh._n 1.51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o the_o inferior_a upon_o the_o superior_a angel_n no_o but_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v soon_o after_o for_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n off_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o go_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o unto_o those_o who_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o this_o he_o call_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v or_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a orderer_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o superior_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o angel_n do_v throughout_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o angel_n satan_n indeed_o have_v a_o kingdom_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o mat._n 12.26_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a angel_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o another_o the_o
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o be_v fallible_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o they_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n three_o when_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n luke_n 8.18_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o to_o try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clear_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o hear_v such_o man_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v narrow_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v advise_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o who_o may_v possible_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a yet_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o choose_v who_o be_v infallible_a the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n and_o peter_n advise_v those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o teacher_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o peter_n charge_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v the_o flock_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o food_n five_o neither_o be_v timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v two_o epistle_n infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o meaning_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o way_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o like_a function_n and_o ministry_n with_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a appear_v first_o by_o that_o item_n and_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v viz._n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o man_n doctrine_n at_o least_o import_v that_o a_o man_n very_o possible_o may_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o that_o without_o narrow_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o again_o second_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o gospel_n he_o clear_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o exhorration_n likewise_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a import_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o minister_n or_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o at_o no_o low_a rate_n than_o with_o salvation_n itself_o six_o when_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o describe_v and_o prescribe_v certain_a character_n and_o property_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v infallibility_n indeed_o he_o require_v in_o such_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v or_o of_o a_o teach_a faculty_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o infallibility_n be_v not_o require_v seven_o sect._n 11_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o infallibility_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o those_o service_n which_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o vest_v in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n incogitant_fw-la or_o less_o attentive_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o they_o may_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n the_o jew_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n either_o as_o the_o gospel_n true_o or_o aright_o understand_v require_v of_o he_o and_o barnabas_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n and_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n require_v of_o they_o so_o though_o this_o error_n in_o peter_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o equivalent_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a and_o constructive_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o however_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v which_o be_v all_o error_n and_o this_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o serious_a close_a and_o conscientious_a mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mistake_v and_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a attend_v unto_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o
rather_o be_v judge_v powerless_a and_o weak_a than_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o efficacy_n and_o might_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o and_o save_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o make_v actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v take_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v under_o it_o remain_v still_o unsubdued_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o actual_a conversion_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n but_o three_o sect._n 20_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o partly_o in_o the_o weightiness_n or_o penetrate_a force_n of_o those_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o it_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o press_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n partly_o again_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o motive_n partly_o also_o in_o its_o dispense_n and_o derive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o harken_v diligent_o and_o submit_v hearty_o unto_o it_o first_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o stand_v in_o those_o stupendous_a formidable_a potent_a and_o mighty_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v and_o adjure_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o article_n or_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n unto_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o persuade_v unto_o other_o study_n practice_n or_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a some_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n some_o persuade_v man_n to_o good_a husbandry_n some_o to_o marry_v some_o to_o one_o call_v some_o to_o another_o but_o what_o subject_n soever_o it_o be_v about_o which_o man_n treat_v or_o deal_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o embrace_v their_o motion_n or_o advice_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v but_o stubble_n or_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n in_o comparison_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a motive_n or_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v be_v sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n these_o be_v arrow_n and_o spear_n point_v with_o fire_n that_o will_v cut_v through_o and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n these_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o great_a mountain_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n adjure_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o love_n and_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n these_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v high_a and_o terrible_a like_a fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n nor_o can_v man_n decline_v the_o force_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v companion_n with_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v and_o commend_v itself_o it_o have_v mighty_a engine_n and_o screw_n whereby_o to_o manage_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o those_o practice_n and_o way_n whereunto_o it_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o those_o great_a engine_n motive_n and_o argument_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v employ_v herein_o by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o faithful_a application_n or_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o not_o that_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o engine_n be_v faithful_o apply_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v home_o unto_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o some_o interpret_v but_o they_o shall_v compel_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n until_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n second_o sect._n 21_o another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o it_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a design_n viz._n of_o bring_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n for_o though_o these_o be_v such_o reality_n though_o they_o have_v as_o substantial_a and_o true_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o wither_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o this_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o man_n if_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o light_a to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n mention_v be_v no_o devise_a fable_n or_o vain_a speculation_n and_o notion_n but_o be_v as_o real_a and_o certain_a in_o their_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o handle_v i_o say_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v assert_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v very_o easy_o despise_v it_o as_o well_o they_o may_v do_v and_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o extremity_n that_o do_v abide_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o a_o thousand_o expression_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o say_v when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o executive_a power_n and_o make_v they_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o desperate_a and_o turn-head_n upon_o nature_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o peace_n safety_n and_o happiness_n otherwise_o they_o can_v withstand_v they_o nor_o go_v from_o they_o nor_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o these_o chord_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o bind_v too_o fast_o and_o close_o so_o that_o unless_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v burst_v they_o in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o morality_n or_o moral_a action_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o apprehend_v have_v no_o influence_n no_o operation_n or_o work_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprovided_a at_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o weight_n to_o make_v the_o great_a engine_n move_v with_o which_o
word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o messenger_n his_o servant_n send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o where_o else_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o do_v they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o now_o man_n of_o this_o character_n and_o frame_n who_o spirit_n sit_v thus_o loose_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o former_a they_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a suggestion_n be_v you_o empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o neutral_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o and_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o the_o present_a or_o more_o than_o be_v expedient_a to_o accommodate_v they_o upon_o the_o best_a term_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o season_n and_o the_o heat_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a troublesome_a or_o offensive_a to_o they_o they_o lessen_v the_o fire_n by_o take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o reduce_v the_o air_n in_o the_o room_n to_o a_o convenient_a temper_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o under_o censure_n seem_v to_o moderate_v stint_n and_o limit_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v hear_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o too_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o hot_a in_o their_o spirit_n too_o full_a of_o heavenly_a heat_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o without_o interruption_n or_o check_n from_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v profane_a neither_o but_o will_v willing_o keep_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v or_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v our_o i_o mean_v hell_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o if_o there_o be_v happiness_n and_o glory_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o obtainiug_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a policy_n the_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o they_o project_n and_o design_n to_o yoke_v the_o two_o world_n that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v they_o draw_v together_o as_o if_o solomon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o world_n when_o he_o give_v that_o advice_n eccles_n 7.18_o as_o our_o former_a translator_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o but_o yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o that_o and_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v wifely_a and_o well_o to_o keep_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v though_o he_o speak_v of_o quite_o another_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a but_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o between_o the_o one_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v earning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n day_n after_o day_n they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o give_v up_o to_o voluptuous_a live_n they_o forecast_v too_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o waylay_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o will_v keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v in_o their_o street_n when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v moves_z and_o stir_v these_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v give_v some_o formal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o perhaps_o two_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o port_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o run_v most_o in_o their_o thought_n now_o they_o think_v the_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o lesser_a care_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o it_o require_v a_o great_a engagement_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a enterprise_n but_o i_o say_v man_n general_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 2_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o their_o design_n be_v no_o high_o their_o endeavour_n be_v according_a they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o turn_v in_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o labour_n care_n contrivance_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v out_o a_o main_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n and_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o that_o a_o inch_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o obtain_v this_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ten_o ell_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o portraiture_n or_o description_n be_v far_o the_o stiff_a of_o the_o two_o and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o present_a world_n more_o facile_a and_o pliable_a first_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o require_v seek_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o they_o require_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i._n e._n seek_v with_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v have_v whereas_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o former_a be_v free_o and_o by_o way_n of_o gratuity_n cast_v in_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o that_o which_o
warfare_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o be_v promote_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n or_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n meaning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n that_o he_o that_o go_v upon_o any_o such_o warfare_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o high_a in_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o they_o in_o their_o darling_n notion_n and_o conceit_n ahab_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o sometime_o look_v upon_o elijah_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o enemy_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v not_o prophesy_v good_a both_o to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o table_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v they_o have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v by_o michaiah_n who_o always_o prophesy_v evil_a now_o whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v evil_a unto_o man_n as_o all_o they_o do_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o hold_v such_o and_o such_o notion_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n certain_o these_o man_n shall_v eat_v no_o bread_n at_o any_o man_n table_n who_o they_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n by_o which_o they_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n to_o gratify_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o minister_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v clear_o with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o preach_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n out_o of_o credit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o war_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o fight_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v comply_v with_o man_n to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n now_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o imputation_n as_o this_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v no_o weapon_n for_o any_o such_o battle_n the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v these_o principle_n and_o these_o notion_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o press_v wherever_o i_o come_v and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o these_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a unto_o god_n or_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o weapon_n be_v to_o encounter_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o demolish_v those_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o apprehension_n bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o other_o notion_n and_o with_o other_o doctrine_n some_o please_v their_o fancy_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o some_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n some_o say_v there_o be_v none_o now_o paul_n be_v provide_v with_o weapon_n god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o these_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n which_o be_v build_v as_o they_o think_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o great_a rock_n so_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a even_o to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o such_o thing_n such_o high_a thing_n as_o these_o when_o i_o come_v among_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o batter_v and_o take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o weapon_n which_o i_o level_v against_o the_o face_n of_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o lie_a imagination_n which_o be_v exalt_v within_o they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o yea_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v here_o that_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o evil_n sensual_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v no_o weapon_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o notion_n and_o imagination_n which_o qualify_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o temper_v with_o man_n of_o low_a spirit_n and_o of_o false_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n will_v give_v large_a wage_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n will_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o reward_v those_o with_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o way_n which_o refie_n and_o ransack_v their_o conscience_n which_o take_v from_o they_o those_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o have_v trust_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o solace_n and_o content_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o long_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v boulster_v up_o in_o their_o evil_a notion_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o that_o decline_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_v which_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n which_o be_v airy_a and_o stand_v partly_o in_o uncouth_a and_o empty_a notion_n speculation_n and_o conceit_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o partly_o in_o affectate_v and_o odd_a phrase_n and_o expression_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o that_o aptness_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o former_a ministry_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v some_o lust_n some_o inordinacy_n of_o heart_n or_o mind_n one_o or_o other_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o suffer_a reproof_n for_o othem_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n of_o that_o solly_n and_o weakness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v other_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unworthy_a exchange_n they_o make_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o will_v not_o own_o the_o reason_n now_o specify_v but_o as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v ut_fw-la verae_fw-la lateant_fw-la causae_fw-la finguntur_fw-la inane_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a cover_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o just_a to_o veil_v these_o that_o be_v reproachful_a and_o unworthy_a be_v indeed_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v rachel_n practice_n gen._n 31.3_o 4._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o camel_n litter_n or_o furniture_n be_v
ordinary_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v wide_o open_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o broad_a or_o more_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o present_a consideration_n second_o the_o care_n lust_n thought_n desire_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n make_v a_o continual_a noise_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o so_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n especial_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o mind_v and_o therefore_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o unto_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n neither_o fourthly_a do_v man_n that_o voluntary_o make_v noise_n or_o suffer_v noise_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o continual_o fill_v with_o the_o care_n lust_n or_o desire_v of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o at_o all_o care_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o must_v sequester_v and_o abstract_n themselves_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o suggest_v thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n in_o their_o thought_n while_o the_o world_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o voice_n within_o they_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v when_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o to_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o they_o that_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v muse_v must_v have_v all_o quiet_a within_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n close_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hearken_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o listen_v and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a calm_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n worse_o than_o these_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_n 7._o where_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o grievous_a charge_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n they_o resist_v he_o i._n e._n fortify_v themselves_o against_o he_o cast_v about_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n how_o they_o may_v discover_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n such_o doctrine_n such_o truth_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o who_o dash_v their_o foot_n at_o this_o stone_n of_o death_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o application_n of_o christian_a friend_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o present_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v upon_o their_o conscience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v such_o and_o such_o way_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o god_n they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o these_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o or_o worse_a sort_n who_o because_o they_o be_v desperate_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n loath_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n say_v the_o old_a be_v better_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o such_o case_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v lead_v away_o in_o a_o bless_a captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o god_n have_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v live_v under_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n either_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o prove_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n which_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n a_o five_o and_o last_v sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v open_v heretofore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o such_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o reap_v praise_n by_o such_o their_o way_n now_o he_o proper_o sow_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sow_v shall_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o even_o so_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n above_o the_o line_n and_o common_a road_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o their_o neighbour_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n about_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o get_v above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o this_o of_o course_n fall_v and_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n will_v conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v and_o operate_v in_o these_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o more_o heavenly_a curiosity_n than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n first_o sow_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n sugge_v unto_o they_o and_o gracious_o stir_v up_o and_o tempt_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o heroic_a act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o enrich_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n they_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v
a_o activeness_n for_o god_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o course_n soever_o they_o may_v take_v otherwise_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o these_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o clearness_n of_o consequence_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o the_o former_a in_o those_o discussion_n wherein_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o the_o say_v four_o privilege_n be_v respective_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o signal_n intergrity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o passage_n wherein_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o evince_v such_o a_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v those_o discussion_n and_o passage_n from_o such_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o encumber_v they_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o first_o then_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n less_o comfortable_a less_o desirable_a without_o any_o such_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o consequent_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n by_o study_n and_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n effectual_o from_o such_o principle_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n afford_v they_o do_v attain_v this_o achievement_n they_o do_v absolute_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o prick_a thorn_n or_o grieve_v brier_n of_o any_o troublesome_a passion_n yea_o more_o general_o they_o of_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n live_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o who_o as_o our_o proverb_n express_v it_o set_v cock_n on_o hoop_n and_o as_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o so_o together_o herewith_o they_o put_v away_o all_o care_n fear_v and_o all_o troublesome_a thought_n to_o the_o same_o distance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o four_o privilege_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o desirableness_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o concern_v heathen_a philosopher_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v very_o frequent_o viz._n flatter_v and_o give_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o artificial_a face_n where_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o many_o historian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o person_n of_o note_n or_o worth_n or_o of_o any_o great_a name_n to_o represent_v or_o describe_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v or_o bend_v themselves_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rareness_n of_o their_o own_o genius_n and_o part_n by_o make_v they_o the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sophocles_n the_o tragedian_n make_v reply_n to_o he_o who_o demand_v a_o reason_n why_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n euripides_n he_o make_v all_o woman_n that_o he_o personate_v in_o his_o tragedy_n so_o excellent_o virtuous_a and_o good_a i_o say_v he_o represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v report_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n like_o enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n rather_o represent_v and_o report_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o paterculus_n a_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o cato_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v virtuti_fw-la similimus_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o like_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o who_o never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n unchangeable_o perfect_a and_o good_a after_o some_o other_o high_a character_n of_o commendation_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la immunis_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v of_o scipio_n aemylianus_n be_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la laudandum_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la sensit_fw-la who_o all_o his_o life_n long_a never_o speak_v nor_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v say_v of_o another_o solemn_a faâ—ilius_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la dimovendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a matter_n to_o turn_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o way_n than_o to_o turn_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o heroic_a attainment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a for_o virtue_n although_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o deportment_n among_o they_o and_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o condemn_v they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_v enjoy_v by_o and_o of_o they_o as_o that_o pretend_a in_o the_o objection_n second_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o estimate_n can_v be_v make_v sect._n 8_o either_o by_o some_o passage_n of_o speech_n or_o discourse_n upon_o occasion_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o many_o say_n yet_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o a_o freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o estimate_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n though_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_a say_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o security_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o spaâ—e_v truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o many_o excellent_a principle_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n say_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n may_v hammer_v out_o many_o excellent_a say_n and_o strain_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v they_o themselves_o david_n sometime_o indeed_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n may_v and_o frequent_o do_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n report_v of_o one_o john_n cremâ—nsis_n who_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o priest_n from_o marry_v that_o the_o very_o next_o night_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n and_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n commend_v chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v find_v in_o adultery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o care_n but_o to_o get_v this_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v this_o real_a be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o though_o some_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o that_o former_o describe_v of_o a_o dreadless_a and_o fearless_a mind_n while_o either_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o some_o evil_n more_o tolerable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n viz._n death_n their_o inward_a security_n and_o height_n of_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n be_v much_o
many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n page_n 232_o 235_o xvii_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o by_o the_o creature_n page_n 242_o xviii_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n 244._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n page_n ibid._n xix_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o do_v it_o viz._n when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o he_o page_n 248_o xx._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o such_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o a_o true_a estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o please_v with_o the_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n the_o rich_a and_o fall_a connexion_n they_o have_v with_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 248_o xxi_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v page_n 281_o xxii_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o inability_n page_n 283_o xxiii_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v for_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o page_n 284_o xxiv_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o receive_v he_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o page_n 285_o xxv_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n page_n 286_o xxvi_o whosoever_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o its_o work_n or_o service_n or_o willing_a as_o they_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o page_n 287_o xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a page_n 288_o xxviii_o god_n usual_o walk_v with_o man_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o common_a affair_n page_n 31_o 32_o 288_o 297_o xxix_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o page_n 289_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a page_n 299_o xxxi_o that_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v which_o be_v do_v frequent_o or_o isal_n way_n probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v page_n 301_o xxxii_o the_o connexive_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v a_o precede_a exhortation_n page_n 304_o xxxiii_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o prudent_a law_n maker_n among_o man_n i_o go_v to_o compile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o pag._n 348_o 349_o xxxiv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n every_o limb_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n page_n 363_o xxxv_o when_o a_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v page_n 399_o xxxvi_o comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n page_n 407_o xxxvii_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o page_n 407_o xxxviii_o whether_o word_n or_o work_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o page_n 408_o thirty-nine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o page_n 20_o 21_o 413_o xl._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v and_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 441_o xli_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no_o page_n 446_o xlii_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 450_o xliii_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v page_n 459_o xliv_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o page_n 459_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v or_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v page_n 462_o xlv_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reprove_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a to_o interrogate_v they_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v page_n 476_o xlvi_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o page_n 501_o xlvii_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n page_n 501_o xlviii_o verb_n proper_o signify_v action_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a apt_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v page_n 502_o xlix_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o page_n 512_o l._n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v on_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n page_n 228_o the_o end_n
necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a he_o clear_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n of_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o exemplariness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o require_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o much_o behind_o it_o three_o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o become_v these_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o the_o community_n of_o man_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o blessing_n the_o world_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n for_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o and_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a the_o worthy_a believer_n under_o heaven_n be_v carnal_a in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n while_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o will_v still_o be_v importune_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yea_o for_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o project_v and_o contrive_v its_o gratification_n in_o this_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o that_o without_o end_n as_o the_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a vapour_n and_o stenche_n continual_o so_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n long_o cease_v nor_o to_o breath_n upon_o we_o in_o many_o unsavoury_a foolish_a troublesome_a and_o importune_v suggestion_n and_o motion_n still_o lust_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v carnal_a but_o even_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n seldom_o free_a from_o some_o sinful_a insinuation_n or_o other_o from_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o that_o pathetical_a lamentation_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ver._n 24._o now_o these_o continual_a working_n and_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o and_o next_o to_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o teach_v it_o subjecton_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o we_o shall_v nurture_n it_o likewise_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o we_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a needful_a and_o comely_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n will_v but_o contain_v itself_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o not_o exceed_v in_o crave_v and_o desire_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n flesh_n so_o well_o teach_v or_o nurture_v or_o bring_v into_o any_o such_o subjection_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v importune_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o require_v i_o mean_v or_o do_v without_o impatience_n or_o frowardness_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o clothing_n and_o harbour_n such_o rest_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o serviceable_a activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a way_n be_v maintain_v all_o this_o while_o it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n demand_n and_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v hereof_o to_o those_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o falter_v and_o be_v break_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o that_o throughness_n with_o that_o evenness_n of_o tenor_n with_o that_o authority_n life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o worth_n and_o goodness_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n and_o empty_a place_n find_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o we_o shall_v endanger_v the_o repute_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o walk_v regular_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v mate_v and_o couple_v with_o action_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o world_n know_v we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o clear_a necessity_n for_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o enable_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o nurture_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o move_v orderly_a and_o regular_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o with_o crave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o inordinate_a or_o which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v we_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o reject_v with_o indignation_n all_o dishonourable_a and_o unseemly_a motion_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o in_o nothing_o in_o our_o condescension_n whereunto_o any_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n or_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o even_o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a privilege_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v by_o man_n without_o the_o high_a exertion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n and_o use_v hereof_o we_o spin_v such_o a_o even_a and_o strong_a thread_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v long_o since_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n
general_o will_v never_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n nor_o reflect_v serious_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o amuse_v and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o some_o such_o pass_n as_o to_o marvel_v and_o to_o wonder_v and_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o mean_v or_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o principle_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o the_o dull_a heart_n and_o at_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o must_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a otherwise_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o their_o not_o believe_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o saint_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o those_o rich_a and_o strong_a consolation_n during_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o will_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o this_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n we_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o possible_o may_v question_v it_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a put_v to_o the_o consideration_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n suppose_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v or_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o account_n this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n will_v appear_v present_o by_o inquire_v into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n nor_o vessel_n regular_o prepare_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o excellent_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o thing_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o or_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o believer_n to_o thirst_v after_o the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a water_n of_o life_n that_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n the_o gospel_n from_o any_o place_n or_o vent_v of_o it_o one_o or_o more_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v at_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o well_o by_o deed_n or_o real_a demonstration_n as_o by_o word_n or_o verbal_a account_n or_o assertion_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o all_o this_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o virtue_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o please_a or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o speak_v out_o or_o declare_v aloud_o so_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o your_o sound_n may_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n or_o capacity_n of_o inform_v the_o world_n upon_o term_n of_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v out_o import_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v how_o abound_v in_o all_o excellent_a desirable_a and_o delightful_a property_n and_o disposition_n and_o with_o whatever_o else_o be_v likely_a to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o way_n unto_o his_o creature_n the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o if_o god_n desire_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o cast_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o make_v they_o a_o separate_v and_o choice_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o worthy_a term_n they_o know_v how_o and_o consequent_o to_o enlarge_v their_o capacity_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o holy_a amazement_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o they_o may_v recover_v or_o gain_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o claim_v the_o dignity_n of_o saintship_n especial_o stand_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o claim_n above_o other_o man_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o a_o low_a and_o less_o advantageous_a ground_n for_o the_o service_n they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o under_o capacity_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o publish_v they_o without_o some_o detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n at_o least_o have_v prevent_v by_o the_o course_n mention_v for_o first_o the_o consolation_n administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n take_v they_o in_o their_o height_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o rise_v high_a they_o be_v very_o glorious_a unspeakable_o glorious_a second_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o mighty_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o obtain_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v they_o three_o and_o last_o they_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a posture_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v they_o than_o zatheus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o jowness_n of_o his_o stature_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n until_o he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n luke_n 19.3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v their_o vessel_n only_o wash_v